which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loâ—t_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o â—ent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
when_o his_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v then_o appear_v to_o view_v and_o so_o our_o affection_n be_v confute_v by_o experience_n but_o there_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n the_o more_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v manifest_v and_o our_o pleasure_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o enjoyment_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o sight_n and_o immediate_a intuition_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o perpetual_a and_o familiar_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o a_o iron_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v then_o more_o conform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right-hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n we_o enjoy_v in_o god_n absence_n and_o have_v they_o at_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o hand_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n now_o these_o be_v not_o vessel_n capacious_a enough_o to_o convey_v so_o much_o of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v receive_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n without_o mean_n or_o intervention_n of_o ordinance_n we_o be_v feed_v among_o the_o lily_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o cant._n 2.16_o 17._o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o aend_v i_o be_o he_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o second_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o society_n in_o our_o company_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v and_o strengthen_v though_o it_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o shall_v see_v great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o it_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v here_o how_o will_v the_o father_n welcome_v we_o as_o he_o welcome_v christ_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o shame_n sin_n cause_v shame_n and_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_v so_o a_o wrong_a conscience_n make_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v content_v without_o your_o company_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o o_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o redeemer_n it_o will_v be_v much_o sweet_a than_o the_o interview_n between_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n christ_n long_v for_o the_o bless_a hour_n as_o you_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o far_o to_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n zacheus_n climb_v up_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n when_o joseph_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v gen._n 45.4_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n what_o rejoice_v be_v there_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n your_o redeemer_n when_o he_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o full_a troop_n and_o goodly_a company_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n will_v that_o be_v then_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n what_o welcome_a will_v there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o they_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o entertain_v he_o with_o their_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n psal._n 24.11_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o will_v they_o welcome_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o acclamation_n they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n redemption_n conversion_n so_o sure_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n your_o acquaintance_n with_o who_o you_o have_v pray_v suffer_v and_o familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n but_o perfect_v those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o joy._n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o that_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o know_v one_o another_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n as_o man_n at_o a_o feast_n be_v free_a and_o familiar_a with_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v discourse_v of_o god_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n luke_n 9.30_o 31._o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o conduct_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n take_v pleasure_n in_o discourse_v with_o one_o another_o of_o the_o dirtiness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n more_o lovely_a object_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o with_o what_o joy_n be_v the_o disciple_n wrap_v when_o they_o see_v but_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
more_o diligent_a in_o warning_n rich_a man_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minde_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n the_o rich_a and_o full_a feed_v worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o oppose_v his_o worshipper_n james_n 2.6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v now_o they_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o contempt_n by_o see_v christ_n himself_o refuse_v by_o a_o rich_a man._n and_o partly_o for_o themselves_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v their_o own_o poverty_n riches_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o they_o have_v this_o conceit_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n gesture_n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n luke_n 6.10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n so_o here_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o entertain_v this_o passage_n and_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o when_o this_o moral_a sweet-natured_a forward_o young_a man_n come_v with_o such_o respect_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o such_o a_o question_n and_o go_v away_o sad_a jesus_n look_v round_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o do_v you_o entertain_v this_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n speech_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n 1._o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o privilege_n deny_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o form_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n how_o hardly_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o they_o see_v now_o what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o be_v leven_v with_o it_o and_o think_v of_o great_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o questio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o admire_v question_n 2._o it_o be_v questio_fw-la dolentis_fw-la of_o one_o that_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n into_o a_o snare_n alas_o how_o hard_o &_o c_o for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v riches_n only_o and_o christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n but_o increase_v it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n among_o themselves_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n how_o hardly_o do_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o or_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v whence_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v 3._o make_v application_n i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o very_a have_v lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o we_o see_v agur_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o deprecate_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o estate_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o james_n 2.6_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o wicked_a rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o but_o simple_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ground_n produce_v weed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o till_v and_o plant_v with_o better_a seed_n so_o do_v riches_n usual_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o hardly_o against_o one_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o riches_n in_o themselves_o god_n blessing_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o be_v they_o not_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n psal._n 112.3_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v exceed_o great_a say_v eliezer_n so_o be_v job_n ch_n 1.3_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o david_n solomon_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethany_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o calumniate_v our_o master_n bounty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_o have_v of_o riches_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a pursuit_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no._n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n it_o be_v your_o unmortified_a corruption_n that_o spoil_v all_o not_o wealth_n in_o itself_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o drown_v our_o mind_n our_o time_n and_o affection_n our_o life_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o hinder_v from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a happiness_n riches_n be_v a_o advantage_n of_o do_v liberal_a magnificent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o blame_v riches_n simple_o be_v to_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o seem_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v golden_a snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v more_o godlike_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 10.35_o
flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o so_o much_o of_o personal_a happiness_n as_o result_v to_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v even_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o god_n foot_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v rare_a instance_n i_o confess_v but_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n all_o shall_v have_v charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o chrysostom_n say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o along_o with_o he_o vid._n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n â—_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 2._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v good_a and_o argue_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o but_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v be_v of_o a_o worse_a alloy_n and_o argue_v weakness_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a emolument_n and_o preferment_n they_o expect_v thence_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v deep_o leven_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a estate_n yet_o they_o expect_v greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o express_v himself_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o find_v all_o their_o carnal_a hope_n dash_v at_o once_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n because_o in_o all_o their_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o bewray_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n two_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o it_o one_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luk._n 22.24_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v consign_v to_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o principality_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a preferment_n and_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v such_o ignominious_a thing_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o conceit_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o question_n act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o think_v the_o messiah_n will_v set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n under_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v some_o insurrection_n that_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o magistracy_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o of_o this_o surmise_n since_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o it_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o warn_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a be_v too_o carnal_a and_o too_o apt_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o think_v god_n do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o flourish_v here_o all_o god_n child_n find_v something_o of_o this_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v too_o little_a comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v themselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v more_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o befriend_v they_o more_o and_o when_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n their_o soul_n saint_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n o_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o many_o time_n see_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o please_v ourselves_o still_o with_o carnal_a hope_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o a_o christian._n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n may_v revive_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o difficulty_n other_o thing_n beside_o riches_n may_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o they_o former_o conceit_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o the_o general_n case_n when_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v they_o no_o temptation_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n press_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o but_o fear_v for_o ourselves_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o possible_o this_o astonishment_n may_v arise_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v friend_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v part_v with_o all_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n if_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o prop_n and_o support_v shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v gain_v alas_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v with_o any_o efficacy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n now_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o all_o cause_v the_o wonder_n i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v all_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n their_o wonder_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o doubt_v move_v among_o themselves_o private_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o either_o 1_o as_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n alas_o how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v or_o 2._o of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a dislike_n why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o severe_a doctrine_n or_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o strict_a course_n now_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n or_o a_o question_n of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a repine_v i_o answer_v 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n express_v their_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o so_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o fall_v a_o question_n many_o hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o be_v slight_a no_o wonder_n no_o astonishment_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o mind_v a_o say_n of_o one_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n read_v to_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o weakness_n
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v thing_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o much_o to_o come_v as_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o new_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n to_o the_o last_o experience_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o god_n that_o need_v the_o creature_n than_o you_o may_v suspect_v what_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v gratify_v his_o vehement_a long_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o profit_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o with_o they_o again_o let_v reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n consider_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n araâ—nah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n gift_n be_v like_o himself_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a duration_n how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v once_o show_v himself_o like_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n at_o such_o expense_n for_o trifle_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n why_o will_v god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o to_o take_v a_o debt_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o christ_n abasement_n which_o be_v first_o be_v more_o than_o our_o advancement_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o happiness_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o misery_n man_n natural_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v and_o know_v god_n godliness_n must_v have_v a_o better_a recompense_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o the_o offal_n of_o providence_n enjoy_v by_o god_n enemy_n they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n child_n be_v take_v with_o rattle_n grace_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n without_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o beast_n wicked_a man_n flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o reward_n there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o own_o action_n we_o see_v that_o natural_a action_n that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n mingle_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o or_o our_o own_o preservation_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a therefore_o virtuous_a action_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o nature_n must_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o reward_n better_o than_o the_o work_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n soul_n like_o a_o sponge_n be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o every_o good_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n man_n at_o first_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o satisfy_v not_o their_o sore_a run_v till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n solomon_n make_v experiment_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2._o apply_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o gaze_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n upon_o a_o feast_n the_o reprobate_n hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 23.5_o hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o property_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heaven_n but_o for_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n wont_a to_o profess_v their_o interest_n and_o assure_a hope_n but_o be_v hope_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1_o st_z press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 2_o dly_z show_v what_o kind_n of_o application_n be_v absolute_o require_v that_o you_o may_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 1_o sy_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o assure_a title_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v he_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o a_o man_n may_v want_v it_o he_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o hope_n uncertain_a waver_a thought_n have_v little_a efficacy_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n which_o require_v diligence_n it_o argue_v spiritual_a security_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n without_o terror_n that_o which_o other_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o be_v your_o fear_n as_o felix_n tremble_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o dly_z
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o affect_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n trouble_v fill_v our_o heart_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a there_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v they_o both_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n present_a sense_n and_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o head_n the_o former_a be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o all_o affliction_n be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_v it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n namely_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o fancy_n vain_a conceit_n and_o false_a appearance_n and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o trouble_v at_o what_o may_v afford_v joy_n the_o sad_a point_n which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o digest_v be_v christ_n departure_n yet_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o comfort_n his_o honour_n john_n 14.28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n because_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n again_o it_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sadness_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o stay_n with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n thus_o we_o often_o misinterpret_v god_n dispensation_n those_o hard_a trial_n which_o be_v order_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n so_o we_o wound_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o make_v our_o evil_n much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v by_o our_o vain_a conceit_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o have_v dream_n of_o share_a honour_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o which_o will_v be_v disappoint_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o they_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o see_v glory_n in_o this_o shame_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o dispensation_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_v wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o evil_n to_o come_v 2._o sorrow_n for_o evil_n present_a 3._o a_o fret_a indignation_n or_o dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v distrust_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v despondency_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v present_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a to_o dislike_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n all_o these_o constitute_v that_o trouble_v of_o heart_n from_o which_o christ_n dissuade_v his_o disciple_n 1._o there_o be_v fear_n in_o it_o of_o approach_a danger_n christ_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o unquiet_a world_n john_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v afraid_a what_o shall_v befall_v themselves_o when_o their_o master_n and_o guide_n be_v go_v from_o who_o direction_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o safety_n future_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n every_o day_n that_o bring_v its_o care_n and_o difficulty_n bring_v also_o its_o incident_a comfort_n matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o future_a contingency_n nor_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o to_o day_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n but_o we_o usual_o anticipate_v our_o trouble_n and_o make_v our_o present_a condition_n more_o grievous_a by_o hear_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o future_a also_o and_o so_o by_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o futurity_n oppress_v and_o so_o both_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o and_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o trouble_n do_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o immoderate_a dejection_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n john_n 16_o 6._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n usual_o upon_o the_o loss_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o prize_a comfort_n we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o keep_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o indignation_n or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n trouble_v appear_v from_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n with_o they_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o they_o enjoy_v many_o a_o sweet_a instruction_n by_o it_o but_o they_o also_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o news_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n be_v so_o afflictive_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o but_o in_o a_o gentle_a condescend_v manner_n that_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o god_n design_n which_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a ground_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o obtrude_v some_o model_n and_o scheme_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n way_n be_v more_o for_o our_o real_a good_a though_o our_o own_o way_n suit_v better_a with_o our_o fancy_n and_o vain_a opinion_n ii_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sy_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v corruption_n within_o and_o a_o evil_a world_n without_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o become_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n our_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o brass_n nor_o be_v our_o sinew_n iron_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v like_o the_o shake_n of_o pure_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n there_o be_v no_o mud_n at_o bottom_n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o our_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n there_o be_v a_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n which_o clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o cause_v sinful_a negligence_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o we_o shall_v oppose_v by_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n 2_o dly_z this_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n govern_v will_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n partly_o in_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v discover_v in_o his_o providence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a there_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v care_n and_o fear_n and_o immoderate_a sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o matth._n 10.26_o
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o it_o be_v humble_a he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o respectful_a he_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o good_a good_a master_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kind_a compellation_n which_o show_v his_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n 4._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n take_v this_o observation_n doct._n that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n i_o give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n this_o young_a man_n be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n he_o go_v far_o for_o as_o this_o text_n deliver_v his_o character_n to_o we_o you_o will_v find_v few_o his_o equal_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v behind_o he_o here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o salvation_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o dignity_n he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o put_v a_o serious_a question_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a the_o context_n show_v that_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n term_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a to_o make_v good_a the_o observation_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man._n 2._o where_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n be_v for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n i._o there_o be_v something_o yea_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o first_o the_o question_n ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o ask_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a frame_n than_o they_o be_v if_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o more_o and_o ask_v it_o often_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n about_o another_o man_n but_o himself_o we_o read_v of_o a_o impertinent_a question_n put_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v many_o do_v not_o look_v inward_a and_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o concernment_n of_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v but_o good_a master_n what_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a question_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o intricate_a doubt_n and_o nice_a debate_n titus_n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n curious_a question_n argue_v wantonness_n they_o that_o be_v heart_n whole_a will_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o unprofitable_a needless_a point_n but_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la qui_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la those_o that_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vain_a jangle_n neglect_v more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a matter_n but_o the_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n but_o a_o weighty_a point_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v too_o rise_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o mat._n 6.25_o all_o man_n care_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o these_o worldly_a question_n do_v most_o perplex_v their_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v but_o this_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n 4._o about_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o frivolous_a or_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o all_o divinity_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n and_o certain_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o good_a spirit_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o young_a man_n be_v one_o that_o do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v the_o one_o and_o obtain_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o discover_v some_o thoughtfulness_n about_o it_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v question_n to_o christ_n about_o it_o act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o upon_o a_o temporal_a reign_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o nis_fw-la at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la but_o we_o must_v live_v so_o if_o we_o will_v die_v so_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o regard_v by_o we_o well_o then_o so_o far_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v right_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 4._o this_o question_n so_o put_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o slight_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o little_a say_n and_o outward_a profession_n this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a person_n but_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v much_o yet_o what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o great_a thing_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o see_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o follow_v christ_n upon_o other_o account_n some_o for_o his_o miracle_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n other_o for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o but_o he_o come_v to_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n 5._o this_o question_n be_v serious_o put_v he_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o in_o jest_n but_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n when_o man_n be_v convince_v thing_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v real_a and_o seem_v other_o than_o former_o they_o do_v they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o talk_v like_o man_n in_o another_o world_n sin_n be_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v what_o make_v man_n keep_v such_o a_o do_v about_o sin_n what_o great_a harm_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o little_a forbid_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o now_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n some_o be_v anxious_a all_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v make_v sorry_a by_o paul_n letter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v necessary_a question_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o be_v nice_a and_o impertinent_a and_o practical_a question_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a and_o question_n about_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a question_n about_o
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o get_v what_o they_o have_v by_o extortion_n or_o cozenage_n or_o by_o any_o fraudulent_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o their_o heritage_n come_v to_o they_o lawful_o in_o the_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v enchant_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_a wealth_n but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o however_o gather_v that_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o very_a possession_n and_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v for_o nor_o unlawful_o purchase_v may_v inchant_v our_o mind_n and_o render_v we_o unapt_a to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n take_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a likely_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o wealth_n lawful_o get_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v we_o that_o caution_n psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o consider_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v enchant_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o desire_v to_o retain_v and_o increase_v riches_n lawful_o get_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o religious_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n say_v austin_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la superflua_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la diliguntur_fw-la arctiùs_fw-la adepta_fw-la quam_fw-la concupita_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la nam_fw-la unde_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la tristis_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la magnas_fw-la habebat_fw-la divitias_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nova_fw-la incorporare_fw-la quia_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la jam_fw-la incorporata_fw-la divellere_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la velut_fw-la cibi_fw-la repudiantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vero_fw-la velut_fw-la membra_fw-la praeciduntur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o possess_v wealth_n than_o in_o get_v it_o this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a riches_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o part_n with_o what_o we_o have_v we_o may_v refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o do_v some_o meat_n but_o that_o we_o have_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o greedy_a thirst_n only_o but_o also_o by_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescence_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n though_o we_o will_v not_o desire_v more_o yet_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o that_o we_o have_v already_o we_o be_v unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v tear_v from_o we_o as_o member_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o moon_n be_v never_o in_o a_o eclipse_n but_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a so_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o full_a these_o thing_n prevail_v over_o we_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v a_o great_a store_n of_o wealth_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o corruption_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v great_a store_n of_o the_o world_n good_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o they_o 2._o proposition_n that_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o insensible_a bad_a humour_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o strain_n much_o more_o distemper_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o caution_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 30.9_o give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o want_n and_o poverty_n but_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o riches_n yet_o agur_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o that_o as_o of_o poverty_n our_o great_a learning_n be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o abound_v the_o worldly-minded_n judge_v riches_n and_o abundance_n a_o happy_a condition_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n wish_n but_o to_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v danger_n in_o plenty_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n so_o many_o snare_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n alas_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v forgetful_a of_o god_n slight_a in_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v take_v mischief_n in_o every_o course_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n their_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o grow_v proud_a scornful_a of_o god_n word_n slight_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o enchant_v with_o pleasure_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o snare_n that_o secret_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o soul_n 3._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o prudent_a carefulness_n to_o improve_v our_o substance_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o look_v as_o we_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o bird_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o as_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a bough_n of_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o height_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n not_o to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n for_o then_o our_o desire_n will_v swell_v into_o so_o vast_a a_o excess_n and_o proportion_n as_o will_v not_o become_v grace_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o but_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v how_o you_o shall_v honour_v god_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o a_o man_n care_n shall_v rather_o be_v for_o contract_v and_o cut_v short_a his_o desire_n and_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o constant_a solicitude_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o yet_o loath_a to_o quit_v his_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o murmur_v and_o frown_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v both_o end_n together_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o young_a man_n have_v raise_v they_o all_o into_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n about_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n you_o find_v our_o lord_n edify_v his_o disciple_n upon_o all_o occasson_n and_o improve_n every_o occurrence_n for_o their_o good_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggared_a learn_v wisdom_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o ill_a effect_n of_o idleness_n and_o careless_a indiligence_n so_o by_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n refusal_n of_o christ_n term_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o what_o a_o pull-back_a from_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n need_v such_o a_o instruction_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v
they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o corrupt_v or_o put_v corruption_n into_o we_o but_o only_o discover_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v there_o already_o as_o when_o we_o fill_v a_o leaky_a vessel_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o our_o corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o lust._n 2._o when_o wealth_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o estate_n full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o check_v our_o desire_n of_o it_o than_o to_o lessen_v god_n bounty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o by_o thâ—se_a temporal_a blessing_n if_o we_o covet_v and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o temptation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o guard_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o contract_v our_o desire_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v when_o we_o ask_v riches_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v do_v not_o aim_v at_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o wealth_n consider_v not_o as_o seek_v by_o we_o but_o as_o give_v by_o god_n need_v peculiar_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o improve_v it_o because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o fruition_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v honest_o acquire_v it_o it_o come_v to_o we_o fair_o but_o then_o we_o must_v see_v how_o we_o enjoy_v it_o some_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a have_v get_v their_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a and_o indirect_a mean_n but_o other_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v absolutè_fw-la bona_fw-la so_o absolute_o good_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a such_o thing_n do_v certain_o make_v the_o owner_n or_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o good_a too_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n but_o one_o may_v be_v rich_a but_o yet_o never_o the_o better_o nay_o consider_v man_n in_o statu_fw-la lapso_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v easy_o make_v worse_o and_o usual_o be_v too_o and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o his_o grace_n 4._o i_o answer_v again_o when_o temporal_a blessing_n follow_v eternal_a than_o it_o be_v well_o as_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a and_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o with_o it_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n but_o where_o they_o be_v give_v single_o and_o apart_o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n enemy_n elijah_n be_v poor_a and_o ahab_n rich_a paul_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n emperor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v gift_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n some_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o good_a god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n choose_v a_o poor_a estate_n he_o that_o make_v a_o fish_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v man_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n can_v have_v increase_v his_o stock_n he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n can_v have_v build_v himself_o a_o stately_a palace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o that_o he_o may_v lanctifie_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o honour_n by_o it_o his_o own_o example_n and_o usual_o he_o cut_v his_o child_n short_a while_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o plenty_n therefore_o they_o that_o mere_o have_v riches_n that_o be_v that_o have_v it_o apart_o from_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v diet_v for_o its_o health_n while_o a_o servant_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o free_a allowance_n so_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o divinity_n that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o that_o god_n work_v congruous_o and_o will_v not_o only_o give_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o abate_v the_o temptation_n itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v over_o much_o in_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n 2._o the_o privilege_n in_o debate_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v or_o hardly_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n now_o what_o be_v they_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n they_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 8.14_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christianity_n can_v enter_v with_o any_o good_a effect_n and_o success_n these_o choke_v and_o destroy_v many_o hopeful_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o spring_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o enter_v viz._n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n become_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o plain_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11.5_o among_o other_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o of_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n 2._o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o grace_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v true_a too_o james_n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o scoffer_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ecebolius_n speak_v scoff_o of_o those_o passage_n say_v i_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o gallilean_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o their_o master_n promise_v they_o 3._o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o privilege_n there_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesichius_n a_o form_n of_o admiration_n and_o the_o matter_n how_o hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n all_o man_n be_v save_v with_o difficulty_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o than_o other_o it_o be_v passionate_o express_v oh_o how_o hardly_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n imaginable_a such_o as_o make_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n ver._n 24._o afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n ver._n 25._o many_o foolish_a conceit_n man_n have_v about_o this_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o jewish_a proverb_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a v._o 27._o not_o
suppose_v these_o worldly_a rich_a man_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o mask_n and_o varnish_v over_o a_o heart_n whole_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a too_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o any_o power_n and_o vigour_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o christ_n speak_v of_o sell_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o they_o be_v for_o get_v and_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o comply_v with_o christ_n command_n sure_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v less_o temptation_n the_o young_a man_n here_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n i_o shall_v mention_v a_o story_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o antigonus_n which_o be_v well_o know_v because_o it_o help_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o body_n and_o then_o none_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o venture_v himself_o in_o all_o battle_n as_o he_o and_o when_o the_o general_n admire_v his_o valour_n get_v he_o to_o be_v cure_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n before_o be_v as_o shy_a tender_a and_o wary_a of_o it_o as_o other_o when_o he_o have_v a_o life_n worth_a the_o keep_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o danger_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n disappoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v thy_o little_a all_o for_o christianity_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o world_n sweet_a to_o thou_o none_o so_o spare_v so_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n as_o they_o certain_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o temptation_n remove_v as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o lust_n abate_v rebus_fw-la in_o angustis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a can_v soon_o part_v with_o it_o whereas_o riches_n expose_v to_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a without_o any_o earnest_a longing_n for_o or_o look_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n small_a hope_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n they_o will_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o therefore_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o remove_v we_o à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la from_o dalilah_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n banishment_n separation_n from_o god_n where_o god_n do_v not_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o seek_v their_o felicity_n luk._n 6.24_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n god_n require_v of_o we_o contentation_n and_o allow_v we_o a_o temperate_a use_n and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o whole_a comfort_n here_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o consolation_n and_o sit_v down_o drink_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o will_v make_v we_o mindless_a of_o those_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o so_o grow_v licentious_a and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v i_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v scornful_a of_o admonition_n licentious_a in_o sin_n and_o hate_v reproof_n all_o pride_n be_v incident_a to_o riches_n but_o especial_o this_o pride_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_a and_o look_v high_o and_o fare_v high_o and_o to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o apparel_n but_o chief_o his_o heart_n be_v high_a and_o so_o grow_v impatient_a of_o check_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o duty_n they_o think_v we_o be_v too_o bold_a thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o beast_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v fierce_a but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n so_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v full_a grow_v scornful_a and_o fierce_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n powerful_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o great_a man_n have_v great_a spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n be_v high_a and_o scornful_a and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n message_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n tho'_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yokeless_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o no_o awe_n of_o christianity_n 6._o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o savouriness_n of_o spirit_n hos._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v infatuate_a man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o base_a brutish_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sound_a reason_n or_o of_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v on_o a_o strange_a deadness_n and_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n engross_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o waste_v those_o precious_a hour_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o knit_v one_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n luk._n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o partly_o as_o sensuality_n do_v strengthen_v our_o enemy_n the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o please_v it_o the_o more_o we_o set_v back_o our_o salvation_n now_o when_o man_n nourish_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o corruption_n how_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o add_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n more_o active_a and_o stir_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v now_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o sensual_a and_o apt_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o accommodation_n they_o enjoy_v as_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v sodom_n be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n
and_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o place_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o and_o that_o fullness_n do_v dispumare_n in_o libidinem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v issue_n out_o into_o monstrous_a lusts._n alas_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glut_n of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o prevail_v and_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strict_a religion_n and_o that_o holiness_n christ_n call_v for_o man_n grow_v excessive_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o refresh_v not_o their_o labour_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v but_o they_o refresh_v one_o pleasure_n with_o another_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o god_n stead_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o man_n think_v sensuality_n no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a indeed_o greedy_a get_n or_o gripe_v to_o raise_v a_o estate_n the_o world_n will_v condemn_v o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n live_v plentiful_o and_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_n without_o consider_v whether_o he_o nourish_v a_o temptation_n or_o no_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o psal._n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o spend_v free_o upon_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v account_v more_o honourable_a nay_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n and_o think_v because_o their_o estate_n will_v bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v indulge_v their_o carnal_a desire_n o_o do_v not_o think_v so_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plenty_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n you_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o your_o cook_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v your_o meat_n too_o salt_n because_o he_o have_v store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o may_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v plenty_n such_o as_o will_v refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o supply_v the_o needy_a and_o you_o altogether_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n above_o what_o your_o estate_n and_o what_o your_o body_n will_v bear_v but_o chief_o what_o your_o soul_n will_v bear_v for_o you_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a towards_o god_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v make_v only_o for_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o must_v glorify_v god_n only_o by_o labour_n and_o service_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n here_o be_v no_o oppression_n but_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o indictment_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v this_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n a_o slavery_n to_o pleasure_n will_v make_v the_o hardship_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n intolerable_a you_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o you_o can_v leave_v they_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 7._o the_o more_o rich_a the_o more_o wed_v we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la usual_o the_o more_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n be_v increase_v to_o get_v more_o eccl._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n man_n when_o they_o be_v low_a be_v modest_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v enough_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a thankfulness_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o if_o those_o desire_n be_v grant_v they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o their_o heart_n deceive_v and_o still_o they_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o settle_v into_o a_o worldly_a course_n as_o a_o river_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v by_o receive_v of_o little_a brook_n the_o wide_a and_o deep_a still_o it_o wear_v the_o channel_n so_o outward_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o they_o enlarge_v desire_n man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o and_o still_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o keep_v joinine_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 5.8_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v as_o fire_n increase_v with_o new_a fuel_n so_o this_o burn_a desire_n do_v increase_v on_o their_o hand_n whereas_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v thankful_o what_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o those_o vast_a crave_n and_o desire_n and_o look_v after_o no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n mariner_n freight_v for_o a_o near_a haven_n will_v not_o victual_v for_o a_o long_a voyage_n magno_fw-la viatico_fw-la breve_fw-la iâ—er_fw-la non_fw-la instruitur_fw-la time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o grow_v upon_o we_o insensible_o 1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o how_o content_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v we_o thereunto_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o murmur_v many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o think_v their_o condition_n hard_a and_o straight_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a god_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o those_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o so_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a certain_o they_o that_o do_v indeed_o intend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o desire_v a_o more_o difficult_a passage_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a estate_n tho'_o you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_n contract_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o trouble_n will_v be_v lessen_v the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n let_v we_o go_v through_o your_o land_n in_o peace_n but_o the_o crave_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v endless_a they_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n as_o hell_n habbac_n 2.5_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v competent_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o you_o hunt_v after_o more_o what_o do_v you_o but_o increase_v your_o temptation_n and_o multiply_v your_o snare_n you_o load_v yourselves_o with_o clay_n habbac_n 2.6_o base_a riches_n which_o pollute_v you_o thorn_n which_o make_v your_o condition_n more_o uneasy_a and_o when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o desire_n lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v on_o the_o more_o the_o fire_n increase_v therefore_o rather_o bring_v your_o mind_n to_o your_o estate_n than_o your_o estate_n to_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v now_o you_o will_v never_o be_v content_v hereafter_o a_o great_a estate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o purge_v than_o fill_v a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a tho'_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a tho'_o he_o have_v drink_v enough_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n 2_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o comfort_n under_o loss_n of_o good_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o plenty_n we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o you_o may_v find_v gain_n in_o this_o loss_n and_o profit_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o lord_n see_v fit_v many_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o other_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o seek_v better_a
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o
mixture_n of_o infirmity_n i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o murmur_a and_o dislike_n the_o mutter_n or_o say_v this_o among_o themselves_o seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v christ_n conscious_a to_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o mutter_v private_o and_o so_o it_o argue_v there_o be_v something_o of_o dislike_n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v other_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v something_o strict_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n john_n 6.60_o 61._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver._n 66._o now_o these_o tho'_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o anxious_a solicitude_n but_o somewhat_o of_o mutter_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o lay_v forth_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n do_v lie_v 3._o show_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n show_v that_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a way_n between_o rock_n and_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o there_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_v fear_n indeed_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o gate_n straight_o the_o way_n narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n hard_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o bewaâ—ing_v our_o former_a sin_n the_o work_n up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o gate_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o lâ—sts_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n so_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v surprise_v by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o violence_n do_v not_o signify_v unlawful_a attempt_n but_o earnest_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a violence_n such_o as_o snatch_v at_o earthly_a crown_n but_o the_o industrious_a violence_n a_o resolution_n to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v no_o nay_o no_o discouragement_n can_v much_o abate_v our_o edge_n and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o ado_n he_o get_v to_o shore_n he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v the_o general_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n ii_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o because_o god_n term_n upon_o which_o heaven_n be_v offer_v be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o receive_v rom._n 7.17_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a a_o law_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o his_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v habitual_a strength_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o actual_a strength_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a his_o yoke_n so_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v and_o since_o the_o encouragement_n be_v so_o many_o both_o from_o the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wage_n from_o the_o work_n itself_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o those_o that_o travel_v to_o zion_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n psal._n 84.6_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wage_n god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o well_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v since_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a the_o help_v many_o the_o promise_v full_a and_o sure_a why_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o our_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n whole_o to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n institution_n will_v not_o suit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n not_o easy_o remove_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 3._o iâ—_n have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n or_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n that_o be_v pure_a spirit_n without_o flesh_n these_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o earth_n there_o be_v bruit-creature_n that_o be_v flesh_n without_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v make_v for_o earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v man_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o these_o that_o have_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n make_v partly_o for_o heaven_n and_o partly_o for_o earth_n as_o partake_v of_o both_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o now_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o man_n consi_v his_o earthly_a part_n and_o his_o heavenly_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a
worldly_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v with_o such_o desire_n as_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v hardly_o save_v well_o then_o here_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o our_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o can_v plead_v prescription_n and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n can_v easy_o be_v break_v and_o shake_v off_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n which_o this_o inclination_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 1._o this_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n weaken_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o then_o our_o reward_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n whilst_o the_o world_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o small_a or_o of_o no_o value_n with_o we_o satan_n blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o thick_a clay_n for_o gold_n be_v so_o call_v habbac_n 2.6_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n he_o blind_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o can_v look_v afar_o off_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o mountain_n seem_v molehill_n only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o present_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o prospective_n glass_n look_v at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o it_o greaten_v the_o object_n at_o the_o other_o end_v it_o lessen_v the_o object_n thus_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o move_v we_o say_v austin_n man_n do_v not_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n quia_fw-la in_o terrena_fw-la proni_fw-la dorsum_fw-la eorum_fw-la semper_fw-la incurvum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o back_n and_o neck_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o they_o can_v look_v upward_o and_o have_v any_o true_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shadow_n dream_n matter_n of_o conceit_n and_o mere_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v such_o force_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o impatient_a of_o the_o restrain_v of_o religion_n our_o natural_a desire_n carry_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n forbid_v we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v from_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o we_o have_v all_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o jer._n 5.5_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la the_o prohibition_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n as_o a_o stream_n if_o check_v grow_v more_o furious_a a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o present_a satisfaction_n can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o fetter_n religion_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a creature_n but_o this_o he_o account_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 3._o it_o make_v those_o duty_n seem_v irksome_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o with_o all_o holy_a solicitude_n with_o all_o lively_a diligence_n to_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o now_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o work_n they_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v this_o work_n or_o delay_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a denial_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o some_o profane_a person_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n heaven_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o false_a fire_n the_o gospel_n but_o a_o fable_n to_o busy_a man_n head_n with_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o uncertain_a futurity_n many_o thus_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o delay_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a seaâ—on_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o lust_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n come_v always_o out_o of_o season_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o come_v before_o the_o time_n as_o he_o say_v in_o seneca_n a_o quinquagessima_fw-la in_o otiam_fw-la â—iscedam_fw-la when_o i_o be_o fifty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o study_v philosophy_n so_o when_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o wiâ—â—_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v keep_v out_o light_a and_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o seek_v to_o keep_v off_o care_n and_o so_o by_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o the_o future_a we_o illude_v the_o importunity_n of_o present_a conviction_n or_o else_o a_o heart_n addict_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o pursuit_n can_v make_v religion_n its_o work_n but_o only_o mind_v it_o by_o the_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o business_n but_o religion_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o recreation_n and_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o god_n their_o time_n thought_n discourse_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o present_a thing_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a lusts._n 4._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a satisfaction_n will_v make_v we_o shrink_v at_o the_o trial_n god_n exercise_v we_o with_o before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_o â—o_o come_v by_o and_o god_n will_v show_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o when_o man_n have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o it_o god_n will_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v strive_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o get_v thither_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o canaan_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v we_o shall_v else_o neither_o esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o present_a ease_n present_a safety_n present_a wealth_n do_v wonderful_o inchant_v we_o to_o have_v good_a day_n here_o and_o a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v compound_v with_o god_n for_o this_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o but_o now_o while_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o incline_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o trial_n and_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v iii_o this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o negative_o we_o shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n 1._o not_o to_o
move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o impatience_n in_o not_o wait_v for_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v with_o god_n what_o make_v saul_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o want_v of_o patience_n till_o samuel_n come_v 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v but_o samuel_n come_v not_o to_o gilgal_n and_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v etc._n etc._n what_o make_v the_o bad_a servant_n to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24.40_o but_o this_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n hasty_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o doubtful_a suspense_n the_o voluptuous_a can_v wait_v their_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a delight_n like_o those_o that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a but_o eat_v they_o sour_a and_o green_a solid_a everlasting_a pleasure_n they_o can_v wait_v for_o therefore_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n a_o covetous_a man_n will_v wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n can_v tarry_v the_o leisure_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v the_o ambitious_a man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o revolt_v and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n proceed_v hence_o they_o can_v wait_v for_o god_n help_n and_o tarry_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o find_v themselves_o press_v and_o destitute_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a grow_v impatient_a it_o be_v tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o evermore_o thence_o come_v murmur_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n a_o impetuous_a river_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o thick_a so_o be_v a_o precipitate_v impatient_a spirit_n out_o of_o order_n and_o ready_a for_o a_o snare_n 2._o quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o doubt_n fear_n and_o care_n by_o a_o grow_a faith_n thought_n be_v establish_v prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v fire_n well_o kindle_v cast_v the_o least_o smoke_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o doubtful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n faith_n fix_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o matth._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n so_o matth._n 8.26_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n the_o weak_a be_v mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n the_o more_o we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n viii_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o afflict_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o 1._o christ_n ow_v it_o as_o great_a faith_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n so_o ripe_a and_o mature_a and_o that_o in_o a_o military_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a 2._o because_o he_o marvel_v at_o it_o in_o ordinary_a case_n wonder_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n we_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v surprise_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faith_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o some_o external_n gesture_n of_o wonder_v which_o he_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o centurion_n faith_n why_o not_o the_o passion_n of_o wonder_n its_o self_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o thing_n strange_a and_o unusual_a though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o christ_n will_v discover_v all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n therefore_o this_o show_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o twice_o christ_n wonder_v once_o here_o and_o another_o time_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o seem_v have_v get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o he_o the_o very_a errand_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o look_v out_o for_o cure_n for_o he_o many_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n but_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n good_a to_o the_o jew_n good_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v his_o
offer_v by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o though_o future_a and_o absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o now_o present_a he_o value_v what_o you_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o earnest_a desire_n abraham_n have_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 2._o his_o obtain_v his_o desire_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o please_v god_n and_o he_o see_v it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sight_n it_o breed_v joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a some_o explicatory_a question_n shall_v be_v handle_v 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n i_o answer_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o one_o have_v live_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n so_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n there_o begin_v 2._o how_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o his_o earnestness_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n he_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n than_o to_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o rejoice_v he_o vehement_o and_o with_o ardent_a affection_n desire_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o negative_a be_v prove_v luke_n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o affirmative_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o there_o it_o be_v explain_v the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v be_v reveal_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o visive_n power_n be_v faith_n thus_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n in_o a_o better_a way_n god_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o they_o moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah-sight_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v deny_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n during_o their_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n speedy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o harmony_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o he_o be_v glad_a and_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o it_o gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v not_o as_o sarah_n laugh_v as_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n gen._n 18.12_o but_o wonder_v rejoice_v at_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o derision_n when_o one_o tell_v a_o improbable_a thing_n sarah_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o derision_n and_o unbelief_n abraham_n be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o doct._n that_o a_o strong_a faith_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o produce_v a_o holy_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ii_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a effect_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n this_o sure_a ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o promise_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o have_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o to_o open_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o seed_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o blessedness_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o seed_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o abraham_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o now_o this_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v either_o to_o his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o they_o or_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n and_o do_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o believe_v and_o receive_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o appendage_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o blessedness_n all_o that_o good_a which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o god_n covenant_n chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n without_o these_o two_o no_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 1_o sy_n remission_n of_o sin_n certain_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o gospel-blessing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o abraham_n seed_n 2_o dly_z regeneration_n be_v include_v also_o as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o
god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n there_o the_o blessing_n be_v interpret_v second_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o it_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n it_o can_v be_v exclude_v and_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a the_o argument_n be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o canaan_n but_o sojourn_v there_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n namely_o of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o still_o seek_v another_o place_n 2._o because_o else_o god_n can_v not_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o covenant-love_n and_o relation_n and_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o title_n verse_n 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n have_v make_v so_o rich_a a_o preparation_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v their_o god_n note_v our_o saviour_n reason_v matth_n 22.31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v my_o day_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o sensible_a but_o from_o what_o be_v distant_a and_o future_a and_o but_o obscure_o reveal_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o bodily_a sight_n three_o thing_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o bodily_a sight_n 1._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v afar_o off_o that_o we_o see_v for_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v cloud_n between_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o pierce_v through_o these_o cloud_n argue_v the_o fight_n be_v strong_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n to_o see_v by_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening-twilight_n argue_v a_o strong_a fight_n all_o these_o concur_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n intervene_v ere_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o erect_v his_o gospel_n kingdom_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o assurance_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v look_v upon_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o without_o it_o man_n look_v no_o far_a than_o present_a probability_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purblind_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o but_o faith_n surmount_v all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o can_v fly_v over_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o object_n expect_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n differ_v little_a they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a ground_n viz._n divine_a revelation_n they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o general_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o prophecy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o perception_n by_o divine_a illumination_n the_o spirit_n inlightn_v believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a believer_n by_o that_o general_a way_n of_o illumination_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o special_a illumination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prophet_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o object_n thing_n absent_a and_o future_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n only_o by_o prophecy_n they_o may_v define_v particular_a event_n by_o the_o other_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o general_a promise_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o one_o have_v more_o extatick_a motion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o temperate_a confidence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o strong_a faith_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a 2._o when_o cloud_n come_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o command_v not_o only_o against_o his_o natural_a affection_n but_o hope_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o seed_n be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v multiply_v they_o be_v oppress_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n now_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o time_n however_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o see_v through_o such_o natural_a impossibility_n argue_v a_o strong_a sight_n of_o faith_n 3._o for_o their_o light_n to_o go_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o revelation_n be_v but_o obscure_a the_o patriarch_n have_v only_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n abraham_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glimmer_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v far_o short_a in_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o many_o precious_a gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o only_o break_v out_o but_o it_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o high_a noon_n though_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n so_o near_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v do_v more_o mighty_a thing_n with_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v do_v with_o we_o and_o do_v more_o excellent_a both_o in_o comfort_n and_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o still_o belong_v to_o faith_n 1._o past_o to_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lyon_n you_o know_v how_o many_o a_o good_a purpose_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o surprise_v we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o among_o our_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o haunt_v we_o and_o we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o solicit_v god_n against_o we_o 2._o be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n or_o prepare_v against_o satan_n devise_n otherwise_o when_o we_o think_v as_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o we_o have_v permit_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n our_o preparation_n main_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a sobriety_n be_v a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n usual_o get_v the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o applause_n commodity_n honour_n and_o profit_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n satan_n will_v tempt_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o say_v spare_v thyself_o matth._n 16.22_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o worldly_a inclination_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v take_v too_o much_o with_o its_o ease_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o what_o work_n will_v satan_n make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o toss_v we_o 2._o keep_v faith_n upright_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n faith_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o chief_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n sure_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n will_v you_o credit_v the_o devil_n who_o you_o have_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o suspect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n let_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n affright_v you_o if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v to_o molest_v the_o body_n god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n god_n can_v preserve_v you_o from_o what_o man_n threaten_v and_o he_o threaten_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o man_n threaten_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a help_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v a_o sermon_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n he_o a_o son_n they_o be_v creature_n he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o divine_a honour_n they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n they_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_a world_n as_o be_v solemn_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o 1._o both_o branch_n be_v mention_v love_a righteousness_n hate_a iniquity_n 2._o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v assert_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o now_o do_v do_v all_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n 3._o this_o commendation_n or_o description_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o personal_a practice_n but_o his_o design_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o practice_n holiness_n himself_o but_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v essential_o necessary_a both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n by_o it_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v nothing_o put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n thorough_o more_o than_o love_n this_o be_v christ_n principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v express_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v exaâ—ted_v thou_o above_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n anoint_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o christ._n psalm_n 2.2_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n act_v 4.27_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v usual_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v priest_n exod._n 30.30_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o authorize_v his_o dispensation_n or_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o to_o fit_v and_o enable_v the_o person_n so_o authorize_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o oil_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n 3._o his_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n at_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o solemn_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o anoint_v for_o than_o be_v he_o solemn_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o the_o respect_n or_o relation_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o his_o description_n therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o recompense_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o therein_o he_o consider_v not_o himself_o but_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o or_o a_o powerful_a king_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o glory_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o a_o full_a right_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v and_o whatever_o glory_n he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o he_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o also_o above_o all_o angel_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o unction_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o a_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v before_o you_o though_o it_o be_v pass_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o and_o see_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n use_v and_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o sting_a israelite_n none_o that_o look_v towards_o it_o perish_v the_o cure_n never_o fail_v and_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o and_o be_v eye_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o to_o heal_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n for_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o blessing_n come_v free_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o type_n do_v express_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o yet_o the_o truth_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o shadow_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 16.6_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o serpent_n benefit_v only_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 11.10_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a it_o free_v they_o from_o present_a death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o natural_a life_n be_v prefer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n here_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v this_o benefit_n may_v last_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o heal_a virtue_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n while_o they_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o once_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n themselves_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o due_a worship_n psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o thus_o it_o set_v forth_o christ._n 3._o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o type_n we_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o look_v on_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n numb_a 21.8_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o refuse_v god_n remedy_n the_o bite_n be_v mortal_a to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n christ_n shall_v die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o shall_v believe_v for_o beside_o impetration_n there_o must_v be_v application_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o apply_v grace_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o a_o deep_a well_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a without_o a_o bucket_n nor_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o apply_v it_o 2._o a_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n if_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o sin_n you_o may_v look_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v need_n he_o find_v himself_o bite_v and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n a_o feel_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o offer_a remedy_n look_v not_o altogether_o to_o your_o soar_n to_o your_o sin_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v a_o hail_n israelite_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o look_v begin_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n none_o trouble_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o till_o they_o be_v sting_v compunction_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o empoison_a dagger_n be_v fling_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o gaoler_n come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16.29_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o sinner_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o will_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o believer_n have_v be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o never_o any_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lapse_v believer_n the_o serpent_n be_v leave_v to_o sting_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n only_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o station_n the_o remedy_n be_v still_o offer_v we_o be_v never_o so_o cure_v but_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v again_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n need_v this_o motive_n and_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
i_o shall_v state_n it_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v erect_v and_o establish_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o put_v it_o in_o this_o copulate_v axiom_n or_o double_a proposition_n because_o the_o one_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v set_v up_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n have_v enemy_n but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n he_o shall_v gain_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a his_o throne_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o as_o the_o footstool_n be_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unravel_v all_o that_o satan_n have_v be_v a_o weave_n for_o the_o captivate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o conquer_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 2._o to_o know_v these_o two_o kingdom_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o either_o 1._o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n of_o light_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v before_o dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o for_o heathen_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n as_o it_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n now_o opposite_a to_o light_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o life_n a_o religion_n that_o consist_v of_o show_n and_o dead_a ceremony_n to_o love_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o persecution_n and_o wherever_o these_o eminent_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a kingdom_n set_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n as_o eminent_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o where_o envy_n pride_n malice_n and_o ambition_n reign_v instead_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o second_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o now_o this_o fall_a off_o from_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v there_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o light_n error_n be_v teach_v and_o ignorance_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o devotion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o believe_v what_o man_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o instead_o of_o life_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o trifle_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o instead_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o private_a ambition_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v by_o the_o high_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n where_o this_o obtain_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n both_o these_o apostasy_n the_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o special_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o interest_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v retain_v in_o either_o for_o a_o cloak_n yet_o clear_o we_o may_v see_v they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n 2._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes._n 2.9_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n and_o support_v of_o that_o estate_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o seduction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 8.44_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n where_o ignorance_n not_o only_o reign_v but_o be_v countenance_v and_o mean_n of_o grace_n suppress_v and_o most_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n have_v be_v introduce_v there_o satan_n have_v great_a influence_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o idolatry_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o great_a endeavour_n for_o pervert_v the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v another_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o delighter_a in_o idol_n sinecius_fw-la he_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n psal._n 106.37_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n they_o mean_v it_o to_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v to_o devil_n aaron_n say_v to_o
to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o from_o neglect_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n partly_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v beâ—â—owed_v elsewhere_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o will_v reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o one_o that_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v job._n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v their_o hatred_n they_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o parable_n therefore_o this_o message_n they_o send_v after_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a bid_n defiance_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o men._n 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v wilful_a refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o the_o thing_n refuse_v be_v his_o reign_n where_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o administration_n which_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n from_o we_o this_o the_o licentious_a world_n can_v endure_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v it_o be_v wilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o they_o allege_v no_o lawful_a reason_n but_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o reject_v his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o tax_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v out_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o the_o carnal_a world_n the_o jew_n disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n their_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n speak_v this_o language_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o when_o he_o be_v present_a they_o contemn_v and_o slight_v his_o person_n call_v he_o this_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n yet_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o nobleman_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o absent_a and_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n the_o rebellious_a world_n make_v defection_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o a_o invisible_a king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o christ_n yoke_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v his_o kingly_a office_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o all_o thing_n concur_v here_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n subject_n which_o be_v penitent_a believer_n reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a torment_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v original_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o derivative_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o redeemer_n do_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a our_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o this_o new_a dominion_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o former_a but_o accumulative_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o power_n and_o right_v which_o god_n have_v to_o govern_v that_o continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a providence_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n but_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v subject_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o subject_n some_o be_v subject_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o divine_a donation_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o revolter_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n partly_o by_o divine_a obligation_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a submission_n to_o his_o power_n though_o not_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n by_o consent_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v penitent_a believer_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o subject_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o all_o christ_n people_n be_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o consent_n or_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n now_o these_o i_o call_v penitent_a believer_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o subjection_n 1._o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o our_o former_a hostility_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o confederation_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o often_o preach_v repentance_n be_v call_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o believe_v john_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o this_o sovereign_n and_o these_o
much_o of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o land_n what_o estate_n than_o you_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v more_o straight_o than_o other_o it_o be_v what_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v poor_a and_o low_a we_o shall_v have_v enough_o for_o that_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o that_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a if_o god_n give_v no_o more_o disease_a person_n need_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o healthy_a it_o be_v our_o disease_n multiply_v our_o necessity_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v guard_v it_o must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v our_o portion_n as_o token_n from_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n deut._n 26.11_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o they_o must_v not_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o raven_n after_o more_o and_o the_o lust_n rise_v with_o the_o increase_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v 2._o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n in_o get_v and_o use_v 1._o in_o get_v when_o we_o be_v not_o immoderate_a in_o labour_v after_o they_o when_o man_n toil_v and_o labour_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n habbak_v 2.6_o they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o do_v but_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o burden_n and_o pollute_v the_o sinner_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n habbak_v 2.13_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n 2._o in_o use_v riches_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o great_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n so_o much_o that_o we_o beg_v as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v so_o use_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o have_v as_o that_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o 1._o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n and_o condition_n eccles._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v god_n allowance_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v send_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o his_o allowance_n but_o his_o gift_n vers._n 19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o family_n and_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o that_o prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v john_n 6.13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 4._o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 5._o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o matth._n 22.21_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n thus_o be_v a_o man_n try_v when_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n how_o he_o use_v it_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v not_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v empty_a but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a than_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o will_v use_v and_o improve_v this_o trial_n what_o we_o discover_v then_o grace_n or_o corruption_n want_n be_v a_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v fullness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o ourselves_o if_o self_n be_v ravenous_a and_o devour_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v and_o friend_n shall_v have_v we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o inordinate_a inclination_n if_o once_o man_n affect_v and_o love_v riches_n it_o become_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o affect_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a what_o god_n cast_v upon_o we_o walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o improve_v to_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o because_o riches_n do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o can_v get_v no_o more_o than_o bodily_a food_n and_o bodily_a clothing_n the_o poor_a may_v attain_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o our_o dung_n and_o excrement_n be_v of_o fine_a matter_n or_o courser_n nor_o what_o a_o gay_a show_n we_o make_v in_o our_o apparel_n whether_o few_o or_o more_o dish_n at_o our_o table_n too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n have_v they_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n habbak_v 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a a_o little_a good_a cheer_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n be_v all_o they_o have_v they_o that_o want_v it_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v more_o contentment_n they_o be_v no_o near_o to_o true_a comfort_n nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o grave_a 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o abundance_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o full._n a_o estate_n may_v be_v too_o great_a as_o a_o shoe_n too_o big_a or_o a_o armour_n too_o great_a as_o saul_n armour_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mat._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n other_o sin_n distract_v we_o in_o duty_n but_o none_o so_o often_o as_o this_o by_o vain_a muse_n upon_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o always_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n when_o alone_o 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n argue_v a_o distemper_n we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a body_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a sustentation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a house_n to_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o earthly_a body_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o perturbation_n and_o impatiency_n of_o check_n they_o argue_v this_o immodest_a will_n to_o be_v rich._n rachel_n may_v lawful_o have_v desire_v child_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v than_o the_o desire_n be_v deprave_v and_o inordinate_a so_o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v by_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n if_o we_o want_v and_o of_o envious_a repine_n at_o those_o that_o have_v worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o always_o solicit_v we_o to_o more_o and_o one_o degree_n of_o estate_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v to_o in_o time_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o you_o be_v gain-thirsty_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 10._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n desire_n be_v but_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o bent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o such_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v prov._n 30._o god_n people_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n plead_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n now_o your_o desire_n run_v another_o way_n and_o still_o they_o increase_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o enjoyment_n 3._o by_o the_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n of_o your_o endeavour_n a_o serious_a choice_n and_o bend_v of_o will_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o invincible_a resolution_n they_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n wit_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v all_o engage_v upon_o this_o design_n that_o you_o may_v compass_v a_o estate_n that_o argue_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n luk._n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o wisdom_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v mean_v a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o their_o whole_a soul_n run_v out_o upon_o temporal_a profit_n it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o the_o business_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o here_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n and_o try_v every_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o they_o a_o good_a man_n be_v unwearied_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v from_o this_o ordinance_n to_o that_o and_o be_v ever_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v sagacious_a to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o be_v confere_v pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v but_o now_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o a_o bustle_n do_v they_o make_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n i._n 12_o last_o clause_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_n in_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o possible_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o commend_v it_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o they_o view_v and_o review_v their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n they_o prophesy_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o rise_n and_o downfall_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o inquire_v after_o so_o diligent_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o well_o then_o if_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v these_o mystery_n do_v so_o accurate_o search_v into_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o study_v upon_o but_o the_o gospel_n 2._o angel_n themselves_o do_v look_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o nor_o wonder_n at_o it_o enough_o nor_o rejoice_v at_o it_o enough_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o stoop_v that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o narrow_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v see_v luke_n 24.12_o peter_n run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o so_o john_n 20.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o probable_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v figure_v bend_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o exo._n 25.20_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o to_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v as_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n represent_v there_o doct._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o examine_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o who_o 2._o what_o 3._o how_o 4._o why._n i._o who_o desire_v the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a some_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n other_o that_o be_v call_v
person_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v any_o man_n for_o his_o person_n sake_n or_o external_n prerogatives_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o forego_n distinction_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o that_o overcome_v another_o man_n but_o tame_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n the_o true_a strength_n be_v see_v also_o in_o vanquish_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o so_o not_o outward_a beauty_n but_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o fade_a thing_n in_o its_o prime_a it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a the_o adorn_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o this_o beauty_n be_v never_o shrivele_v nor_o do_v it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n learn_v secular_a prudence_n these_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o more_o serviceable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n man_n shall_v prostitute_v their_o great_a ability_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o satan_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o so_o he_o delight_v to_o employ_v the_o sharp_a subtle_a wit_n but_o at_o last_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise._n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o that_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a wisdom_n at_o last_o 3._o of_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o ignoble_a but_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o you_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v by_o nature_n you_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n certain_o it_o bear_v no_o weight_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v so_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a other_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o none_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n job._n 34._o â—9_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n with_o god_n to_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a i_o be_o noble_a i_o be_o a_o prince_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o i_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o beggar_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n the_o dignity_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o neither_o lordship_n nor_o ladyship_n nor_o principality_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o transgressor_n your_o sensuality_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o rascality_n when_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o our_o personal_a quality_n and_o regard_v only_o according_a to_o our_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n so_o for_o bond_n and_o free_n though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n governor_n and_o govern_v yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v christ_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o the_o free_a be_v but_o christ_n servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v master_n to_o carry_v themselves_o well_o to_o their_o servant_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n eph._n 6.9_o col_fw-fr 3.25_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n some_o lie_n near_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.28_o jew_n and_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o miserable_a without_o he_o especial_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o the_o enclosure_n break_v down_o 5._o for_o external_o in_o religion_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a privilege_n cornelius_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o want_v circumcision_n yet_o be_v accpt_v of_o god_n when_o many_o a_o carnal_a jew_n that_o have_v it_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n nor_o to_o carnal_a literal_a christian_n above_o pagan_n if_o by_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v if_o they_o do_v good_a but_o than_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o great_a their_o privilege_n the_o great_a also_o their_o provocation_n and_o gild_n will_v be_v for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o do_v they_o depend_v on_o outward_a privilege_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o man_n qualification_n and_o action_n well_o then_o baptism_n or_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o either_o be_v without_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n either_o for_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o this_o profession_n call_v for_o for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o show_v and_o appearance_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o man_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 6._o i_o shall_v add_v where_o man_n be_v under_o one_o common_a profession_n but_o differ_v in_o lesser_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v different_a party_n at_o corinth_n but_o one_o common_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v christ_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o confine_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o here_o in_o england_n our_o division_n have_v tempt_v we_o to_o unchurch_n unminister_n unchristianize_v one_o another_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o god_n approbation_n do_v not_o go_v by_o our_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o
say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n so_o they_o be_v make_v king_n we_o be_v heir_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o advance_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o gratulatory_a not_o sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n not_o typical_a but_o spiritual_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a our_o thank-offering_n be_v either_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n or_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v spiritual-offering_n we_o offer_v not_o beast_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n or_o alm_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 4.18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n use_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a all_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v continual_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o christian_n that_o we_o take_v so_o little_a time_n to_o admire_v honour_n and_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o a_o sense_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n you_o will_v be_v more_o in_o this_o delightful_a work_n usual_o praise_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o worship_n and_o however_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o supplication_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v yet_o we_o be_v straighten_a in_o our_o gratulation_n sure_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n psal._n 22.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o mind_n mere_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o if_o god_n will_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o work_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o scanty_a in_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n put_v all_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n again_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n nor_o watch_v in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v after_o matter_n for_o it_o coloss._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o more_o particular_o let_v we_o take_v our_o example_n from_o this_o doxology_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v already_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o ascription_n it_o be_v imperative_a 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o seal_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o full_o mat._n 6.13_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o power_n strength_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o please_v by_o glory_n his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v but_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o dominion_n glory_n that_o be_v just_a praise_n and_o esteem_n gracious_a heart_n think_v they_o can_v never_o set_v christ_n high_a enough_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n as_o they_o the_o comfort_n dominion_n imply_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o due_a by_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o god_n assignment_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n it_o be_v god_n end_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o the_o form_n be_v imperative_a as_o bind_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n so_o they_o will_v give_v he_o glory_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o life_n they_o will_v make_v that_o their_o work_n and_o scope_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o action_n which_o speak_v much_o loud_a than_o word_n these_o show_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o real_o they_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 2_o thess._n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v